himself_o so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v act_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o exert_a act_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o as_o to_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o total_a entire_a difference_n between_o both_o side_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o this_o author_n himself_o will_v henceforth_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v over_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n consist_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n by_o example_n take_v from_o such_o create_a thing_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o but_o to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n i_o shall_v plain_o show_v wherein_o this_o father_n place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o in_o short_a be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n say_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v father_n 4._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o again_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ibid._n ghost_n these_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a that_o be_v one_o god_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o moreover_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v three_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o add_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christiano_n substance_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o because_o they_o see_v three_o body_n separate_v in_o three_o place_n they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o think_v it_o very_o needless_a to_o add_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o other_o father_n how_o numerous_a and_o full_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o our_o author_n have_v here_o quote_v only_o st._n austin_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o quotation_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o over-rule_v a_o inference_n from_o a_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o a_o plain_a literal_a unexceptionable_a declaration_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n be_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o only_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v only_o a_o similitude_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o also_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v manifest_o lame_a of_o both_o leg_n and_o as_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n also_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n page_n 128._o line_n 6._o now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o will_v our_o author_n bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n why_o thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o be_v found_v in_o and_o resolve_v into_o this_o unity_n of_o principle_n do_v therefore_o proper_o consist_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v his_o inference_n and_o it_o be_v a_o large_a step_n i_o confess_v and_o large_a than_o any_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o make_v nevertheless_o without_o make_v it_o this_o author_n must_v sit_v down_o short_a of_o his_o point_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o real_o think_v that_o his_o point_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v argue_v from_o gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o only_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o other_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o both_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n dispute_v as_o this_o man_n do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o mutual_a consciousness_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o unity_n of_o principle_n here_o allege_v where_o the_o only_a point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o he_o if_o this_o author_n can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n than_o his_o argument_n from_o unity_n of_o principle_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v signify_v and_o conclude_v something_o but_o this_o he_o attempt_v not_o nor_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o be_v for_o come_v over_o this_o argument_n again_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o petavius_n well_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o prove_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n as_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v himself_o the_n specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n not_o without_o but_o within_o himself_o page_n 128._o line_n 17_o etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o which_o observation_n though_o it_o affect_v the_o point_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o in_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v allege_v before_o yet_o in_o vindication_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o petavius_n himself_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o abuse_n to_o both_o for_o as_o to_o the_o father_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n nor_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o own_v any_o such_o but_o still_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o their_o say_n that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n within_o himself_o be_v rather_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o any_o addition_n at_o all_o to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o petavius_n whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o this_o argumentation_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o prove_v the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o person_n i_o aver_v that_o petavius_n observe_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o this_o reason_v viz._n from_o unity_n of_o principle_n be_v consider_v absolute_o and_o universal_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o specific_a than_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o humane_a generation_n but_o then_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n say_v that_o the_o father_n argument_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v but_o plain_o limit_n they_o to_o the_o divine_a generation_n 15._o as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n
differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o thereupon_o no_o less_o plain_o assert_n that_o when_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n and_o nature_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n argumentation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a generation_n from_o whence_o they_o collect_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a and_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o show_v that_o petavius_n understand_v the_o father_n whether_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o corrector_n and_o confuter_n do_v or_o no._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v shameless_a to_o insinuate_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o petavius_n represent_v these_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v only_o the_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o design_v thereby_o to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o conduct_n as_o little_a as_o i_o like_v his_o argue_n for_o that_o as_o he_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o so_o learned_a and_o renown_v a_o person_n as_o petavius_n so_o he_o wise_o do_v it_o now_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o have_v petavius_n be_v live_v and_o this_o man_n write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o petavius_n write_v his_o which_o for_o a_o certain_a reason_n i_o be_o pretty_a well_o satisfy_v he_o never_o will_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o petavius_n will_v have_v toss_v he_o and_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n long_o since_o in_o a_o blanket_n and_o effectual_o teach_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o insult_v over_o a_o great_a man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v low_a and_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o we_o have_v see_v how_o little_a our_o author_n have_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o fore_n mention_v resolution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mutual_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o though_o it_o fail_v he_o as_o a_o argument_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o lose_v it_o he_o seem_v desirous_a to_o cultivate_v it_o as_o a_o notion_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o need_v something_o further_o both_o to_o complete_a and_o explain_v it_o which_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o easy_o believe_v but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o account_n of_o what_o he_o say_v both_z as_o to_o the_o completion_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o completion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o one_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o must_v be_v necessary_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o which_o last_o clause_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a essentiality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o prove_v this_o without_o which_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o three_o will_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o essentiality_n of_o a_o four_o or_o five_o than_o the_o essentiality_n of_o two_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essentiality_n of_o a_o three_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o one_o choice_n passage_n quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a father_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v viz._n that_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o principle_n st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la page_n 123._o line_n 8._o concern_v which_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n live_v except_o this_o author_n to_o declare_v free_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n or_o any_o one_o else_o of_o sense_n and_o learning_n will_v call_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o numerical_o nor_o specificul_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o collective_o one_o unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o for_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o say_a notion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a step_n and_o those_o as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o very_o plain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o page_z 126._o line_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o shall_v and_o must_v demur_v to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o they_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o last_o love_n of_o itself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_a act_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act_n and_o withal_o that_o these_o act_n be_v thus_o distinct_a must_v be_v three_o substantial_a act_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o subsist_v person_n by_o which_o three_o substantial_a act_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v three_o such_o act_n as_o be_v three_o substance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n page_n 130._o line_n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o page_n now_o against_o these_o strange_a position_n i_o argue_v thus_o first_o if_o the_o three_o forementioned_a act_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o god_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act_n than_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o say_v three_o act_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o be_v one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v one_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a act._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o at_o one_o step_n or_o stroke_n he_o have_v ungod_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o these_o three_o act_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n though_o i_o believe_v no_o divine_a before_o he_o ever_o affirm_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o act_n a_o person_n with_o how_o great_a confidence_n soever_o and_o something_o else_o this_o man_n affirm_v it_o here_o second_o if_o those_o three_o act_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n as_o he_o plain_o say_v they_o be_v by_o tell_v we_o page_n 130._o line_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n then_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v three_o distinct_a god_n or_o godhead_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o infinite_a substance_n be_v proper_o god_n every_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a god_n these_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o those_o two_o short_a paragraph_n in_o page_n 130._o which_o he_o make_v his_o three_o and_o four_o explanatory_n step_v but_o because_o he_o may_v here_o probable_o bear_v himself_o upon_o that_o maxim_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n may_v better_o become_v any_o one_o to_o plead_v than_o himself_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o sense_n true_a if_o indeed_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v whether_o substance_n or_o accident_n in_o god_n beside_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a substance_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o modes_n or_o relation_n in_o god_n this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o in_o god_n beside_o essence_n or_o substance_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mode_n habitude_n and_o relation_n and_o by_o one_o or_o
father_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o less_o happy_a in_o express_v themselves_o about_o this_o mystery_n than_o this_o author_n as_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o he_o often_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v but_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o worse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o wretched_o unhappy_a in_o word_v their_o own_o notion_n of_o all_o man_n who_o ever_o yet_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n if_o unutterable_a unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a can_v pass_v with_o he_o for_o plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o leave_v off_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o either_o to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o without_o any_o further_o demur_v to_o profess_v myself_o as_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o grant_v contradiction_n as_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o write_v they_o chap._n viii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o explain_v by_o council_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o late_a divine_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n so_o explain_v from_o this_o author_n s_o exception_n though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n undertake_v by_o i_o which_o be_v only_o to_o animadvert_v upon_o and_o confute_v this_o author_n novel_a heterodox_n notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n do_v or_o can_v direct_o engage_v i_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_o or_o lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o i_o to_o give_v a_o positive_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o great_a article_n yet_o since_o this_o author_n in_o assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v and_o reflect_v upon_o those_o ancient_a term_n which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o have_v still_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o declare_v itself_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o if_o instead_o of_o explain_v they_o serve_v only_o to_o perplex_v obscure_a and_o confound_v it_o and_o since_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o either_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o appear_v by_o fair_o set_v down_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o show_v what_o this_o opiniator_n be_v go_v off_o from_o as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o be_v go_v over_o to_o i_o judge_v it_o neither_o improper_a nor_o unuseful_a to_o represent_v what_o the_o church_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o important_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o council_n confession_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o church-writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o in_o this_o also_o i_o must_v be_v again_o content_a to_o entertain_v my_o reader_n only_o with_o a_o taste_n or_o specimen_fw-la out_o of_o so_o vast_a a_o store_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n judge_v both_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a in_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n universal_o own_v receive_v and_o embrace_v and_o unless_o by_o such_o as_o reject_v and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n itself_o never_a impugn_a or_o contradict_v before_o now_o the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v but_o still_o with_o the_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o i._n e._n no_o positive_a real_a be_v strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n and_o last_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o deity_n with_o any_o such_o positive_a real_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n find_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o three_o to_o who_o distinct_o the_o godhead_n do_v belong_v it_o have_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o express_v these_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o state_v their_o personality_n upon_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n allot_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o these_o also_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o three_o distinct_a relation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o subsistence_n and_o relation_n of_o each_o person_n make_v but_o one_o single_a indivisible_a mode_n of_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o conceive_v thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o subsistence_n as_o precedent_n to_o the_o relation_n forasmuch_o as_o humane_a reason_n consider_v thing_n simple_o as_o subsist_v before_o it_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o it_o will_v here_o be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v what_o be_v proper_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v and_o this_o the_o school_n divine_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n which_o yet_o make_v the_o adequate_a division_n of_o real_a being_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o one_o of_o they_o but_o a_o mode_n be_v proper_o a_o certain_a habitude_n of_o some_o be_v essence_n or_o thing_n whereby_o the_o say_a essence_n or_o be_v be_v determine_v to_o some_o particular_a state_n or_o condition_n which_o bare_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v determine_v to_o and_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o it_o a_o mode_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o like_a reference_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o being_n that_o a_o posture_n have_v to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o give_v some_o difference_n or_o distinction_n without_o superad_v any_o new_a entity_n or_o be_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n a_o mode_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n but_o a_o certain_a affection_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o determine_v it_o from_o its_o common_a general_a nature_n and_o indifference_n to_o something_o more_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o create_a being_n dependence_n be_v a_o mode_n determine_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o be_v to_o that_o particular_a state_n or_o condition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v support_v by_o another_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o mutability_n presence_n absence_n inherence_n adherence_n and_o such_o like_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o being_n but_o modes_n or_o affection_n of_o be_v and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o far_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n of_o their_o own_o after_o a_o separation_n or_o division_n from_o the_o thing_n or_o being_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o thus_o have_v explain_v in_o general_n what_o a_o mode_n be_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o personality_n by_o which_o the_o deity_n stand_v diversify_v into_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a call_v and_o account_v modes_n or_o at_o least_o something_a analogous_n to_o they_o since_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o perfect_a univocation_n and_o moreover_o as_o every_o mode_n essential_o include_v in_o it_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n so_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o virtue_n ofit_v proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n include_v in_o it_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o be_v proper_o the_o godhead_n as_o subsist_v with_o and_o under_o such_o a_o certain_a mode_n or_o relation_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o constant_o receive_v account_n give_v by_o they_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o such_o a_o person_n be_v and_o according_o as_o these_o relation_n be_v three_o and_o but_o three_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v so_o too_o viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o godhead_n may_v sustain_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_a extrinsical_a and_o found_v upon_o some_o external_n act_n issue_v from_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o thing_n create_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o which_o though_o they_o leave_v a_o real_a effect_n upon_o
at_o length_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v without_o any_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n signify_v causal_o and_o some_o only_a declarative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o import_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o some_o import_n only_o mark_v note_n and_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la &_o relationes_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a sort_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n notiones_fw-la but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o further_a illustration_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o note_n i_o can_v but_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solid_a and_o exact_o learned_a forbesius_n viz._n that_o of_o these_o modes_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a use_v or_o effect_v as_o they_o sustain_v four_o several_a consideration_n viz._n that_o first_o as_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n they_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o imply_v and_o include_v they_o cause_v the_o say_a person_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o another_o and_o three_o that_o as_o they_o be_v property_n they_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o each_o other_o and_o last_o that_o as_o notion_n they_o be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n forbesius_n instruct._n hist._n theolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o sect._n 16._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a foremention_v term_n do_v real_o import_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n different_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a uses_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n among_o themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n most_o common_o and_o frequent_o use_v by_o writer_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o forementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o term_n personae_fw-la relationes_fw-la proprietates_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n especial_o subsistentiae_fw-la and_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n these_o observation_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o our_o clear_a and_o ready_a apprehension_n of_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o church-writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n about_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o my_o authority_n show_v both_o from_o the_o aucient_a and_o modern_a use_n of_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subsistentiae_fw-la &_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o place_v the_o respective_a personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o we_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o greek_a writer_n set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exposition_n of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n say_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o term_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n justin._n exposition_n fidei_fw-la p._n 373._o colon._n edition_n 1686._o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o signify_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n add_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subsistence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pag._n 374._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o own_o or_o confess_v one_o god_n express_v to_o we_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n understand_v thereby_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o all_o the_o subsistence_n p._n 379._o ibid._n by_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o see_v personality_n state_v upon_o subsistence_n our_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v from_o athanasius_n who_o in_o athanasius_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la virgin_n deiparâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n have_v among_o they_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o division_n and_o such_o a_o union_n or_o unity_n as_o be_v without_o all_o confusion_n athan._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1029._o colon._n edit_n 1686._o the_o author_n call_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n though_o by_o a_o false_a title_n for_o the_o areopagite_n live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n areopagita_n but_o this_o writer_n in_o the_o four_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o manifestation_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o superlative_a fecundity_n show_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n epiphanius_n also_o in_o the_o 62d_o heresy_n and_o 3d._n paragraph_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v number_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o one_o thing_n call_v only_o by_o three_o name_n but_o as_o be_v in_o truth_n three_o perfect_a subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o well_o as_o three_o perfect_a name_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v one_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v three_o subsistence_n or_o three_o person_n each_o with_o his_o respective_a property_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n greg._n nazianz._n tom._n 1._o p._n 490._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n nyssen_n let_v we_o make_v man_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o make_v man_n lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o you_o may_v reckon_v or_o account_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o not_o so_o the_o subsistence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n greg._n nyssen_n tom._n 1._o p._n 141._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it chap._n 18._o speak_v basil._n thus_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v he_o never_o to_o this_o day_n hear_v of_o a_o second_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o god_n of_o god_n we_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n and_o insist_v upon_o one_o supreme_a governor_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n bas._n tom._n 2._o p._n 332._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1637._o likewise_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v himself_o alexandria_n much_o the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o in_o one_o deity_n a_o ternary_a or_o triplicity_n according_a to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n the_o same_o we_o find_v also_o in_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pelusiota_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o godhead_n
but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n this_o keep_v this_o hold_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o speak_v very_o full_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a theodoret._n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n contr_n anomaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o term_n father_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o father_n be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n but_o now_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n and_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o follow_v that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v common_a be_v equal_o and_o alike_o immortal_a incorruptible_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o affirm_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n auctarium_fw-la sive_fw-la tom._n 5._o theodoret._n p._n 286._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1684._o certain_o nothing_o can_v with_o great_a evidence_n state_n the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o several_a subsistence_n than_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v out_o of_o this_o father_n and_o i_o quote_v they_o out_o of_o he_o though_o i_o know_v the_o same_o dialogue_n be_v insert_v into_o athanasius_n work_n but_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o garnerius_n the_o learned_a editor_n of_o this_o auctarium_fw-la that_o the_o say_v dialogue_n can_v belong_v to_o athanasius_n next_o to_o he_o let_v we_o hear_v basilius_n seleuciensis_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n seleuciensis_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n he_o discourse_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n here_o form_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o mention_n here_o make_v be_v not_o of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n only_o but_o of_o three_o for_o the_o thing_n form_v be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n show_v the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o former_a thereof_o and_o so_o give_v we_o one_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n must_v be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o image_n proclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n basil._n seleuciens_fw-la orat._n 1._o p._n 5._o print_a at_o paris_n with_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1622._o zacharias_n surname_v scholasticus_n and_o sometime_o metropolitan_a scholasticus_n of_o mitylene_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n ask_v he_o how_o the_o christian_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o both_o a_o trinity_n and_o a_o unity_n too_o make_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o affirm_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n hereby_o affirm_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n to_o be_v three_o and_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v only_o one_o johannes_n damascenus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n damasceâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxâ_fw-la fide_fw-la chap._n 11._o about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o godhead_n declare_v the_o nature_n but_o the_o term_n father_n the_o subsistence_n as_o humanity_n do_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o peter_n the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n for_o the_o term_n god_n denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o common_a and_o equal_o denominate_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n damascen_n page_n 207._o edit_fw-la basil._n 1575._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o these_o particular_a testimony_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o i_o place_v so_o low_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n cave_n affirm_v till_o it_o occur_v in_o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 500_o now_o the_o passage_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o confound_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v coeternal_n together_o and_o coequal_a these_o passage_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o creed_n itself_o may_v well_o claim_v the_o antiquity_n at_o least_o of_o the_o eight_o century_n my_o next_o authority_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o the_o council_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o own_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o first_o of_o my_o quotation_n viz._n those_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o that_o out_o of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o question_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n whether_o those_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o among_o who_o work_n they_o be_v insert_v or_o no._n this_o i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o quote_v they_o by_o the_o name_n under_o which_o i_o find_v they_o place_v since_o many_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o much_o more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v so_o before_o i_o and_o the_o say_a tract_n be_v certain_o of_o a_o very_a early_a date_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v a_o century_n or_o two_o low_a yet_o they_o still_o retain_v antiquity_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o exact_a use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o general_o and_o common_o take_v place_n but_o as_o by_o degree_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o the_o like_a controversy_n through_o frequent_a dispute_n grow_v to_o still_o a_o great_a and_o great_a maturity_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n do_v obtain_v then_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o think_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o authorise_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o all_o sober_a and_o judicious_a mind_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o same_o among_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v a_o confession_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o person_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a undivided_a unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n part_n of_o which_o confession_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n destroy_v by_o their_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v and_o both_o concur_v to_o or_o meeting_n in_o one_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la this_o account_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n confession_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o evagrius_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o a_o lively_a instance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o council_n express_v the_o personality_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o state_v it_o upon_o subsistence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o justinian_n calling_n the_o second_o confession_n council_n of_o
constantinople_n be_v the_o five_o general_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 553_o for_o condemn_v of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la we_o have_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o that_o emperor_n and_o own_a and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o council_n and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n several_a time_n express_v by_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o import_v withal_o the_o personality_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o can_v be_v more_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n glorify_v thereby_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n one_o deity_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n have_v both_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o union_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o union_n or_o singularity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o property_n subsistence_n or_o person_n with_o several_a more_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o signification_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o council_n it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o confess_v not_o one_o nature_n or_o substance_n one_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o coessential_a trinity_n and_o one_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o six_o general_n council_n council_n and_o the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o year_n 681._o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n article_n 6._o we_o have_v the_o council_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o council_n declare_v itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v affirm_v in_o he_o two_o distinct_a nature_n shine_v forth_o in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o council_n immediate_o follow_v quini-sextum_a call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o â—atines_v concilium_fw-la quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la consist_v chief_o of_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o former_a and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n about_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n which_o have_v make_v none_o this_o council_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o preface_n own_v and_o applaud_v the_o nicene_n father_n for_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v declare_v and_o clear_v up_o one_o consub_v antiality_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o fif_n florence_n teenth_fw-mi century_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n johannes_n palaeologus_n meet_v the_o latin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accord_n between_o they_o touch_v that_o so_o much_o controvert_v article_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o council_n isaiah_n we_o have_v the_o greek_n also_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o latin_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stream_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n desire_v they_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o derive_v both_o his_o essence_n and_o personality_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n very_o significant_a to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o even_o with_o these_o modern_a greek_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v essence_n and_o person_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hist._n council_n florent_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o question_v 7._o of_o section_n 8._o pag._n 246._o set_v forth_o by_o dr._n creyghton_n 1660._o i_o can_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o quote_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o greek_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n state_v the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n essence_n or_o substance_n distinguish_v thereby_o into_o three_o person_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o subsistence_n and_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o partly_o by_o relation_n but_o not_o equal_o by_o both_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n dread_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o but_o substantia_fw-la which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n ascribe_v plural_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o then_o account_v proper_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o to_o fence_v against_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o come_v at_o length_n into_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o even_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o fair_a foundation_n of_o accord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n lay_v by_o the_o forementioned_a council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o hearty_a endeavour_n both_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o comply_v withthe_a latin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o their_o persona_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a will_v any_o one_o seek_v for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o term_n subsistentiae_fw-la or_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o early_a latin_a writer_n such_o as_o tertullian_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o themiddle_n of_o the_o three_o and_o lactantius_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o nevertheless_o find_v it_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o consider_v ambrose_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o book_n in_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la cap._n 2._o tom._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n ità _fw-la ergò_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la fateamur_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la a_o passage_n so_o very_o plain_a that_o nothing_o certain_o can_v more_o effectual_o declare_v that_o this_o father_n reckon_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a subsistence_n the_o next_o who_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v st._n hilary_n who_o hilary_n flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o write_v twelve_o book_n
height_n of_o impudence_n and_o ignorance_n too_o to_o say_v that_o that_o word_n confound_v our_o thought_n notion_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n which_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n have_v constant_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o which_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o bare_a existence_n do_v next_o in_o order_n offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o speculation_n of_o this_o great_a object_n paradox_n we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n reach_v but_o then_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o p._n 79._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v bound_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o itself_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v in_o ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la a_o express_a downright_a and_o shameless_a contradiction_n see_v this_o further_o lay_v open_a in_o my_o second_o chapter_n paradox_n this_o creed_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o athanastan_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o p._n 88_o line_n 21._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o read_v a_o assertion_n so_o manifest_o false_a and_o yet_o so_o positive_o utter_v for_o will_v this_o author_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o athanasius_n or_o whosoever_o else_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n do_v not_o herein_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o do_v athanasius_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o three_o person_n or_o no_o if_o the_o first_o then_o he_o do_v and_o must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o for_o that_o without_o such_o a_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o three_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o three_o and_o as_o of_o three_o thus_o distinguish_v what_o then_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o these_o person_n as_o distinguish_v or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o what_o this_o man_n have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v shameless_o false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o say_a person_n as_o distinct_a i_o defy_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o any_o word_n that_o can_v paradox_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n p._n 89._o answer_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 5._o p._n 137._o to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a as_o by_o direct_a consequence_n either_o make_v several_a sort_n of_o god_n or_o exclude_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o one_o true_a godhead_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v term_n perfect_o equivalent_a and_o not_o only_o commensurate_a but_o identical_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o very_a author_n himself_o affirm_v page_n 186._o line_n the_o last_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o how_o he_o can_v be_v without_o have_v this_o character_n proper_o affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o he_o and_o his_o sustain_n thereby_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v this_o confident_a self-contradicting_a man_n declare_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o these_o term_n the_o true_n god_n and_o the_o only_o true_a god_n do_v both_o of_o they_o import_v a_o attribute_n or_o denomination_n pure_o essential_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n personal_n or_o oeconomical_a and_o moreover_o that_o every_o such_o attribute_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o and_o whatsoever_o equal_o agree_v to_o they_o all_o may_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v affirm_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o forementioned_a chapter_n paradox_n i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o again_o these_o perfection_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o as_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v p._n 91._o answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o assertion_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o horrid_a as_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n infer_v a_o tritheisme_n for_o if_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o the_o divine_a essence_n under_o several_a conception_n and_o denomination_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a than_o it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o real_o distinct_a essence_n or_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o three_o real_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o distinct_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o either_o be_v or_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o one_o so_o that_o this_o author_n we_o see_v have_v herein_o assert_v a_o trinity_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o for_o any_o unity_n in_o it_o you_o may_v go_v look_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o false_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n by_o that_o argument_n of_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n urge_v he_o that_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o glory_n be_v equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a forasmuch_o as_o unity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o equality_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o this_o i_o say_v no_o doubt_n drive_v he_o to_o this_o inconvenience_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n though_o i_o owe_v not_o this_o author_n so_o much_o service_n as_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o plurality_n of_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n glory_n or_o majesty_n which_o i_o still_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v under_o divers_a conception_n and_o every_o other_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o abstract_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o prescind_v from_o all_o personal_a determination_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o every_o essential_a attribute_n include_v in_o it_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v take_v whensoever_o in_o discourse_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o either_o as_o compare_v with_o or_o vvn_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n and_o according_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v absolute_o one_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o relation_n of_o equality_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o thing_n consider_v but_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o or_o second_o this_o glory_n majesty_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o sustain_v three_o several_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o say_v modes_n as_o they_o find_v a_o plurality_n in_o this_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n though_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o this_o plurality_n find_v a_o capacity_n of_o equality_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o same_o glory_n according_a to_o its_o peculiar_a way_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o as_o subsist_v after_o another_o way_n in_o the_o son_n and_o after_o a_o three_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o immediate_o and_o strict_o this_o equality_n be_v between_o the_o three_o several_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n which_o this_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n sustain_v or_o if_o you_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o say_a glory_n for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n
communication_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n which_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v call_v generation_n and_o render_v he_o formal_o a_o father_n and_o as_o terminate_v in_o the_o son_n be_v call_v filiation_n and_o constitute_v he_o formal_o a_o son_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v personal_o by_o that_o act_n of_o procession_n by_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o and_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o that_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n always_o include_v in_o it_o each_o of_o they_o be_v render_v a_o person_n be_v whole_o relative_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o also_o bear_v a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o another_o from_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o they_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o three_o personality_n by_o which_o they_o become_v formal_o three_o person_n and_o be_v so_o denominate_v be_v three_o eternal_a relation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a that_o i_o think_v can_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n it_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o each_o person_n intimate_o know_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v act_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n personal_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v within_o and_o look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o one_o person_n who_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a survey_n and_o comprehension_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a term_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v distinct_o and_o full_o without_o conceive_v or_o imply_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o and_o now_o what_o relation_n do_v or_o can_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n imply_v in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relative_n for_o it_o enclose_v the_o person_n whole_o within_o himself_o neither_o point_v nor_o look_v further_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o one_o else_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o each_o person_n by_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n intimate_o know_v the_o relation_n which_o he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o be_v relative_n or_o to_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o relation_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o act_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v either_o a_o relation_n or_o of_o a_o relative_n nature_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o if_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o self-consciousness_n do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o thereby_o a_o personality_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o this_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n nor_o of_o the_o personality_n employ_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a respect_n posterior_n to_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n we_o have_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o father_n become_v a_o father_n by_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o and_o thereby_o generate_v a_o son_n or_o do_v the_o son_n relation_n to_o the_o father_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o this_o relation_n or_o last_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o personal_o relate_v to_o both_o by_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o this_o procession_n all_o this_o be_v absurd_a unnatural_a and_o impossible_a for_o no_o person_n be_v relate_v to_o another_o by_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reflect_v personal_o upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v a_o father_n be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o to_o be_v a_o son_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o generation_n perpetual_o beget_v he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o last_o to_o be_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v must_v likewise_o import_v a_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o subsist_v altogether_o as_o relative_n as_o the_o two_o former_a in_o which_o three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n consist_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n respective_o and_o upon_o these_o self-consciousness_n can_v have_v no_o constitute_a influence_n at_o all_o as_o be_v a_o act_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o rest_v whole_o within_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o self-consciousness_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o clearness_n of_o a_o demonstration_n argument_n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v that_o be_v likewise_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v the_o consequence_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a or_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o and_o therefore_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o three_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o this_o repugnancy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o several_a self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o belong_v to_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o hinder_v its_o multiplication_n into_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o particular_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o or_o three_o million_o of_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o three_o nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o three_o thousand_o self-conscious_a spirit_n shall_v subsist_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o godhead_n consider_v precise_o and_o abstract_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o actual_o include_v in_o any_o person_n be_v as_o able_a to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a number_n as_o to_o the_o small_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o three_o self-conscious_a spirit_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a self-conscious_a spirit_n as_o our_o author_n say_v they_o be_v and_o of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o three_o thousand_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n as_o three_o for_o infinity_o be_v as_o much_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o least_o plurality_n of_o infinite_n as_o with_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o thousand_o so_o that_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n there_o appear_v no_o repugnancy_n either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o spirit_n endue_v with_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o suppose_a infinity_o of_o the_o say_a spirit_n no_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o
for_o represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o the_o forementioned_a example_n and_o comparison_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o his_o absurd_a fantastic_a way_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a nor_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o bare_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o for_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o i_o believe_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o so_o ridicule_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o new-fashioned_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v his_o two_o so_o much_o admire_v term_n by_o himself_o i_o mean_v as_o in_o no_o degree_n answer_v the_o expectation_n he_o raise_v of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o have_v either_o heighten_v or_o strengthen_v man_n intellectual_a faculty_n or_o cast_v a_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n upon_o that_o object_n which_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v they_o but_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o mysterious_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o unable_a to_o grasp_v and_o comprehend_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o word_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n have_v render_v nothing_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n plain_a easy_a and_o more_o intelligible_a nor_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o mighty_a stress_n so_o irrational_o lay_v upon_o two_o slight_a empty_a word_n have_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n himself_o better_a understand_v than_o it_o be_v before_o chap._n v._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n many_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o how_o the_o say_v three_o person_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o simple_a undivided_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v i_o confess_v that_o divine_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o venture_v no_o further_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o bold_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o since_o the_o nature_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o man_n have_v be_v still_o too_o strong_a for_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o curiosity_n especial_o in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v apt_a to_o carry_v he_o too_o far_o those_o however_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o most_o pardonable_a who_o have_v venture_v least_o and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n both_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o it_o and_o such_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v who_o with_o all_o their_o fault_n or_o rather_o infelicity_n cause_v by_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n they_o live_v in_o be_v better_a divine_n and_o sober_a reasoner_n than_o any_o of_o those_o pert_n confident_n raw_a man_n who_o be_v much_o better_a at_o despise_v and_o carp_n at_o they_o than_o at_o read_v and_o understanding_n they_o though_o wise_a man_n despise_v nothing_o but_o they_o will_v know_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n very_o rational_o despise_v they_o but_o among_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v a_o by-way_n to_o themselves_o none_o of_o late_a year_n especial_o have_v venture_v so_o bold_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a forsooth_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o all_o before_o he_o as_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o long_o receive_v and_o revered_a article_n by_o term_n perfect_o new_a and_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o have_v advance_v quite_o different_a notion_n about_o this_o mystery_n from_o any_o that_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n upon_o this_o great_a subject_n as_o first_o in_o page_n 50._o he_o say_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o again_o in_o page_n 66._o the_o person_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n for_o which_o extraordinary_a compliment_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v pay_v he_o part_v of_o my_o thanks_o already_o so_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v yet_o further_o to_o account_v with_o he_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 102._o i_o plain_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n add_v withal_o these_o word_n which_o say_v he_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v most_o true_o and_o seasonable_o remark_v by_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v that_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n can_v bring_v any_o man_n live_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o of_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n save_v only_o that_o in_o page_n 119._o where_o he_o say_v that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o be_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o that_o other_o in_o page_n 258._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v between_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n allow_v the_o say_v three_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o with_o great_a scorn_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o turn_v these_o two_o proposition_n into_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o that_o will_v present_o show_v he_o what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o a_o ghost_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o word_n in_o english_a may_v not_o with_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o also_o but_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o odd_a assertion_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o natural_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o show_v this_o author_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v and_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v trouble_v neither_o my_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o many_o argument_n but_o of_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o
that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n differ_v in_o substance_n be_v arianism_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n for_o they_o not_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a writer_n they_o never_o admit_v of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o deity_n but_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o long_o fearful_a of_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o use_v only_o that_o of_o persona_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v think_v to_o admit_v of_o three_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o same_o less_o evident_a from_o reason_n than_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n than_o two_o distinct_a substance_n will_v concur_v in_o and_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o be_v communicable_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o that_o substance_n which_o constitute_v each_o person_n and_o thereby_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v since_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o withal_o to_o belong_v incommunicable_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o assert_v two_o distinct_a substance_n in_o each_o person_n be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o that_o as_o upon_o many_o other_o account_n so_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o must_v infer_v such_o a_o composition_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a substance_n equal_o common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o they_o all_o and_o diversify_v by_o their_o respective_a relation_n and_o moreover_o since_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v essential_o three_o distinct_a substance_n neither_o can_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v make_v out_o argument_n iii_o my_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v all_o three_o take_v together_o and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n can_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o therefore_o since_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v joint_o together_o be_v true_o predicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v be_v true_o affirm_v or_o predicate_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v true_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v account_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v true_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n and_o according_o must_v be_v prove_v several_o in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n joint_o take_v as_o i_o note_v before_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n still_o so_o take_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o one_o god_n be_v term_n convertible_a and_o equipollent_a it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o true_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a because_o in_o such_o a_o proposition_n both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v imply_v a_o mutual_a negation_n of_o and_o contradiction_n to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v true_o affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o after_o this_o plain_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o the_o major_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o this_o also_o draw_v into_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o bear_v himself_o so_o much_o above_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o other_o mortal_n proceed_v by_o as_o after_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o term_n with_o a_o bare_a transposition_n of_o they_o viz._n by_o shift_a place_n between_o the_o predicate_a and_o the_o subject_a which_o in_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a predication_n may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v will_v as_o effectual_o conclude_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o have_v already_o propose_v they_o and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n then_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n without_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o latter_a also_o and_o that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o because_o of_o the_o reciprocal_a predication_n of_o those_o term_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n even_o this_o author_n himself_o allow_v who_o in_o page_n
69._o positive_o say_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n very_o well_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n if_o he_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o plural_o any_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o uncapable_a as_o that_o of_o be_v multiply_v upon_o which_o account_n if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v with_o equal_a truth_n say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o argument_n be_v propose_v either_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o still_o overthrow_v this_o author_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n argument_n iu._n my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v this_o whatsoever_o attribute_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o athanasian_n form_n so_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o attribute_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o athanasian_n form_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o attribute_n can_v be_v common_a to_o several_a subject_n and_o yet_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o good_a divinity_n as_o any_o part_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v abide_v by_o both_o against_o this_o author_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o assertion_n cast_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n show_v itself_o as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n for_o what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v that_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n whereas_o the_o term_n distinct_a be_v never_o proper_o use_v or_o apply_v but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o several_a particular_n each_v discriminate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o make_v what_o allowance_n the_o case_n will_v bear_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n distinct_a in_o the_o last_o and_o illative_a clause_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n will_v proceed_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o athanasian_n way_n with_o the_o word_n distinct_a leave_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o even_o so_o the_o inference_n be_v still_o manifest_o and_o gross_o false_a in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o altogether_o as_o false_a that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o author_n hypothesis_n put_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n must_v needs_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o fallacy_n sometime_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o socinian_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a by_o argue_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paribus_fw-la viz._n conclude_v that_o of_o a_o attribute_n relative_n and_o multiplicable_a which_o can_v be_v conclude_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so._n for_o the_o athanasian_n inference_n hold_v only_o in_o attribute_n essential_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o or_o several_o take_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a personal_n and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o as_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o mind_n or_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n distinct_a be_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v relative_n for_o those_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n personal_o peculiar_o and_o relative_o can_v never_o unite_v or_o coincide_v into_o one_o in_o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n in_o a_o word_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o predicate_v perfect_o essential_a and_o so_o in_o its_o numerical_a unity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o ascribe_v to_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o with_o the_o term_n distinct_a add_v to_o it_o or_o join_v with_o it_o for_o that_o will_v multiply_v a_o attribute_n that_o can_v be_v multiply_v and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o particular_a subject_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n strict_a examination_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o rely_v upon_o this_o creed_n as_o a_o sure_a test_n or_o rule_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o athanasian_n form_n due_o apply_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v this_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o produce_v any_o more_o argument_n against_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o and_o illustration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n about_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n no_o doubt_n make_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o animate_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o hold_v pythagoras_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o pythagoras_n quoque_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dicens_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la naturam_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o intenta_fw-la vitalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o great_a hermes_n be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a mind_n thales_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n cleanthes_n and_o oenipides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
term_n one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o term_n one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n include_v in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o term_n one_o god_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o assert_n that_o these_o term_n can_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v attribute_v to_o and_o predicate_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v he_o both_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a together_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o adversary_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n can_v hardly_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o than_o his_o call_n it_o as_o he_o do_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o join_v the_o term_n one_o true_a god_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v withal_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v so_o it_o will_v sound_v pretty_a like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v in_o the_o close_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n these_o be_v our_o author_n word_n but_o much_o fit_a to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o socinian_n than_o from_o one_o profess_v a_o belief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o repeat_v attribution_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n or_o only_o true_a god_n to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v no_o corruption_n of_o that_o creed_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o term_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n import_n a_o attribute_n pure_o essential_a and_o so_o equal_o and_o in_o common_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n proper_o personal_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v have_v due_o distinguish_v between_o essential_a and_o personal_a attribute_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n at_o so_o odd_a a_o rate_n as_o here_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o contradiction_n let_v it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n how_o it_o will_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n notwithstanding_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o three_o true_a god_n but_o only_o one_o true_a god_n but_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o repeat_v application_n imply_v as_o if_o each_o person_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o to_o imply_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o real_o it_o be_v so_o make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n indeed_o so_o great_a that_o this_o author_n must_v not_o think_v from_o word_n imply_v only_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v the_o latter_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o forementioned_a word_n do_v indeed_o imply_v and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o or_o only_o true_a god_n be_v while_o they_o sustain_v that_o attribute_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o under_o that_o peculiar_a formality_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o much_o less_o as_o separate_v which_o latter_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o repeat_v application_n of_o this_o term_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n may_v be_v equal_o object_v against_o all_o the_o repeat_v predication_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n one_o as_o the_o other_o since_o albeit_o all_o these_o predication_n do_v agree_v to_o person_n real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o under_o that_o formal_a and_o precise_a consideration_n as_o distinct_a for_o nothing_o but_o their_o respective_a personal_a relation_n agree_v to_o they_o under_o that_o capacity_n and_o this_o effectual_o clear_v off_o this_o objection_n but_o here_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v jumble_v together_o these_o two_o term_n distinguish_v and_o separate_v as_o he_o do_v twice_o here_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n when_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a that_o one_o of_o these_o term_n viz._n distinguish_v necessary_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v separate_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v place_n among_o they_o nay_o and_o when_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o contend_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o as_o all_o along_o assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o often_o deny_v their_o separation_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o or_o only_o true_a god_n be_v never_a that_o he_o know_v of_o attribute_v to_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o catholic_n writer_n which_o word_n methinks_v as_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v again_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v write_v against_o the_o socinian_o nevertheless_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n that_o this_o term_n the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o necessary_o and_o essential_o imply_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o do_v and_o must_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o doubtless_o there_o be_v several_a other_o expression_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o hardly_o as_o this_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o however_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a from_o other_o word_n equivalent_a this_o exception_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v these_o matter_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v insist_v upon_o by_o any_o one_o while_o he_o be_v encounter_v the_o socinian_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o attribute_n or_o title_n viz._n the_o one_o true_a god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o he_o here_o design_n by_o the_o word_n so_o proper_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v degree_n of_o propriety_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v but_o this_o i_o ask_v in_o short_a may_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o may_v it_o not_o if_o not_o then_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o one_o true_a god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v they_o proper_o the_o true_n god_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o proper_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o hope_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o expression_n only_o as_o metaphorical_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o native_a sense_n for_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v engage_v he_o too_o far_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o handsome_a retreat_n which_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n they_o certain_o will_n but_o in_o a_o word_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o deity_n do_v appropriate_a and_o restrain_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o same_o absurdity_n recur_v viz._n that_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o simple_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o leave_v it_o common_a to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o may_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n be_v adventurous_a and_o unwary_a way_n of_o
express_v himself_o in_o this_o sacred_a and_o arduous_a subject_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o word_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v deserve_v afford_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o no_o small_a advantage_n against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v it_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v that_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o promise_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v a_o passage_n which_o indeed_o look_v something_o strange_o it_o be_v that_o in_o p._n 258._o line_n 27._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o false_a opinion_n to_o force_v man_n to_o absurd_a expression_n but_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v short_a and_o positive_a that_o neither_o be_v there_o three_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o three_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o any_o sense_n proper_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n however_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v take_v personal_o and_o consequent_o incommunicable_o but_o when_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n there_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v essential_o for_o that_o immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n withal_o that_o as_o holy_a ghost_n take_v personal_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o so_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v essential_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o two_o other_o person_n may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v so_o likewise_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o can_v be_v true_o so_o call_v as_o this_o author_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n essential_o take_v and_o which_o so_o take_v be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o moreover_o though_o spirit_n understand_v personal_o distinguish_v the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o take_v essential_o it_o speak_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o can_v discriminate_a the_o three_o person_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n term_n perfect_o synonymous_n either_o upon_o a_o personal_a or_o a_o essential_a account_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o incommunicable_a but_o as_o it_o import_v the_o immaterial_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o indeed_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o still_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v numerical_o one_o and_o no_o more_o as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n but_o to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n upon_o something_o signify_v by_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n manifest_o do_v while_o he_o affirm_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v three_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o play_v with_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o scorn_v but_o a_o take_n of_o word_n for_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n have_v a_o debt_n upon_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o in_o such_o a_o insolent_a decretorious_a manner_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o before_o we_o charge_n nonsense_n and_o heresy_n two_o very_a vile_a word_n upon_o all_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o his_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o opinion_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a in_o any_o sober_a author_n and_o hardly_o in_o the_o most_o licentious_a libeler_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n discuss_v and_o find_v myself_o thereupon_o extreme_o to_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n be_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o nonsensical_a heretic_n for_o my_o pain_n for_o must_v it_o be_v nonsense_n not_o to_o own_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n or_o must_v it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o tritheisme_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orthodox_n explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o for_o nonsense_n it_o must_v certain_o imply_v the_o assert_v of_o something_o for_o true_a concern_v the_o subject_a discourse_v of_o which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v contradictory_n to_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nonsense_n but_o what_o contradict_v some_o truth_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n have_v elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 4._o declare_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n in_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v not_o thorough_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o thorough_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o unfitness_n to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o if_o he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o only_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o nonsense_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v no_o person_n who_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o be_v silent_a why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o here_o if_o my_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v either_o in_o irenaeus_n adversùs_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o in_o tertullian_n prescription_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 49._o nor_o in_o philastrius_n catalogue_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n nor_o in_o st._n austin_n nor_o in_o theodoret_n nor_o in_o johannes_n damascenus_n book_n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o latter_a haeresiologist_n such_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n &_o prateolus_n with_o several_a other_o i_o can_v i_o say_v find_v in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o the_o heresy_n of_o not_o assert_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heresy_n of_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v it_o why_o in_o this_o author_n book_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o so_o great_a a_o master_n have_v say_v it_o who_o authority_n in_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o man_n be_v in_o prove_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o he_o say_v it_o as_o we_o see_v positive_o and_o perhaps_o if_o need_v be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o it_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v heretic_n now_o in_o this_o case_n our_o condition_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o sad_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o but_o that_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o this_o man_n
as_o defective_a as_o the_o thing_n he_o argue_v for_o be_v absurd_a nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o main_a conclusion_n be_v which_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o premise_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n i_o give_v you_o his_o very_a term_n and_o who_o deny_v this_o or_o what_o do_v it_o conclude_v for_o he_o for_o still_o i_o ask_v do_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n by_o say_v so_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n any_o more_o than_o he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n let_v he_o say_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o through_o consutation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v be_v print_v off_o but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o short_a this_o author_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a heterodox_n and_o dangerous_a notion_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a wisdom_n one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n who_o be_v essential_o wise_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o that_o begotten_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o father_n must_v have_v one_o distinct_a wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o son_n another_o distinct_a wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a wisdom_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a modification_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o by_o that_o peculiar_a modification_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o and_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o and_o that_o those_o different_a modification_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a numerical_a wisdom_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o so_o many_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n determine_v it_o to_o so_o many_o distinct_a personality_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o of_o i_o and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o case_n between_o we_o with_o this_o profession_n and_o promise_n that_o if_o in_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v either_o express_o affirm_v or_o necessary_o employ_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n i_o will_v without_o further_a proof_n of_o any_o sort_n forthwith_o yield_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o withal_o renounce_v all_o my_o poor_a share_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n nay_o and_o all_o belief_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o future_a but_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n more_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o main_a conclusion_n page_n 103._o line_n 33._o viz._n that_o if_o we_o confess_v this_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n now_o this_o be_v perfect_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o either_o proof_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o first_o for_o the_o orthodox_n they_o utter_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v i_o but_o one_o repute_a orthodox_n writer_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o argue_v no_o small_a confidence_n to_o give_v it_o the_o mild_a term_n in_o this_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o as_o certain_a and_o without_o dispute_n which_o be_v neither_o grant_v on_o one_o side_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v on_o the_o other_o but_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o heterodox_n and_o heretical_a who_o no_o doubt_n can_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o other_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o these_o also_o grant_v this_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o dispute_n no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_n for_o this_o author_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n allow_v the_o son_n to_o be_v only_o like_o the_o father_n so_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o downright_a creature_n and_o a_o inferior_a agent_n to_o both_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o head_n and_o leader_n macedonius_n as_o we_o see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 52._o hereby_o place_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o son_n below_o the_o father_n or_o rather_o more_o whereupon_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o this_o author_n himself_o whether_o those_o who_o do_v so_o will_v without_o all_o dispute_n have_v allow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n essential_o and_o necessary_o equal_a to_o they_o both_o let_v this_o author_n rub_v his_o forehead_n and_o affirm_v this_o if_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o future_a take_v notice_n that_o it_o become_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a reasoner_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v dispute_v fair_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bold_o and_o bare_o to_o presume_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n indefinite_o in_o the_o case_n and_o true_o where_o he_o can_v cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o do_v extreme_o well_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o with_o one_o bold_a impertinent_a stroke_n to_o allege_v they_o all_o together_o his_o allegation_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o father_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o distinct_a as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n well_o and_o what_o then_o why_o that_o then_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o general_a allegation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o homonymy_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v either_o signify_v 1._o as_o real_a or_o 2._o as_o great_a a_o distinction_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n differ_v as_o real_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o differ_v by_o something_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a upon_o any_o apprehension_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o it_o which_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v altogether_o as_o real_a as_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o can_v be_v but_o second_o if_o by_o real_a distinction_n be_v mean_v as_o great_a a_o distinction_n so_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n do_v or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o think_v they_o do_v so_o for_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o great_a difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o they_o than_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o even_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o reach_n to_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o differ_v and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o differ_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v upon_o what_o bottom_n of_o reason_n our_o author_n shall_v measure_v the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n
save_v one_o after_o this_o this_o man_n shall_v positive_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v here_o in_o page_n 107._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v a_o necessity_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o he_o who_o exact_v of_o this_o author_n a_o consistency_n with_o himself_o for_o five_o page_n together_o deal_v very_o severe_o with_o he_o and_o according_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 106._o and_o his_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n maximus_n and_o damascen_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o unity_n page_n 109._o line_n 22._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n consist_v together_o for_o first_o if_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n but_o those_o father_n also_o who_o about_o those_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o council_n than_o his_o two_o forecited_n passage_n contain_v a_o gross_a manifest_a fulsome_a contradiction_n even_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o positive_a assert_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o can_v import_v but_o if_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n he_o mean_v only_o those_o who_o sit_v and_o act_v in_o that_o council_n he_o will_v hardly_o however_o persuade_v any_o understand_a man_n that_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o write_v and_o flourish_v between_o fifty_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o maximus_n about_o sixty_o and_o st._n cyril_n about_o ninety_o can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o father_n as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v incredible_a and_o moral_o impossible_a since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o nyssen_n cyril_n and_o maximus_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v or_o know_o dare_v to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o sacred_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o author_n allow_v these_o father_n not_o to_o have_v dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n dream_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v express_v themselves_o upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o thus_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v his_o first_o step_n by_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v partly_o from_o what_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v such_o a_o specific_a unity_n between_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o other_o father_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o his_o other_o step_n or_o rather_o counter-step_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n hold_v by_o the_o father_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o since_o to_o be_v one_o only_a specifical_o and_o to_o be_v one_o only_a numerical_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o one_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n what_o can_v this_o be_v so_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v as_o a_o counter-step_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o his_o method_n be_v plain_o this_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 106._o and_o then_o that_o the_o father_n mention_v they_o indefinite_o hold_v this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n one_o god_n page_n 107._o and_o now_o at_o length_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 121._o line_n 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o father_n attempt_v several_a way_n of_o explain_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o must_v be_v this_o as_o appear_v also_o from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 120._o and_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o the_o 121._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n but_o not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o by_o a_o numerical_a unity_n superad_v to_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o which_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v this_o assertion_n both_o as_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o affirm_v by_o this_o author_n in_o those_o forecited_a word_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o or_o rather_o be_v one_o by_z one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o premise_v i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o first_o if_o a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v one_o god_n than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o effect_v beyond_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o since_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n by_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n both_o sufficient_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o person_n so_o agree_v one_o god_n i_o suppose_v this_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o self-evidence_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v pretend_v to_o doubt_v of_o and_o much_o less_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o a_o specifical_a unity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o two_o such_o unity_n will_v overthrow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v be_v either_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n or_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o unity_n either_o of_o which_o will_v infer_v a_o composition_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o proof_n three_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n as_o well_o as_o to_o two_o or_o three_o since_o upon_o a_o specific_a account_n it_o have_v no_o stint_v or_o limitation_n but_o may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o former_a number_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n four_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v principal_o
to_o proceed_v that_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o god_n be_v proper_o energy_n or_o operation_n contain_v in_o it_o more_o absurdity_n than_o one_o for_o first_o he_o take_v energy_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la activa_fw-la and_o operation_n be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o vis_fw-la or_o power_n but_o whether_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v proper_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o a_o action_n but_o as_o of_o a_o agent_n that_o be_v as_o of_o a_o substance_n act_v or_o exert_v itself_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o conceive_v of_o action_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o found_v in_o substance_n and_o that_o nothing_o will_v more_o confound_v and_o overturn_v all_o the_o method_n way_n and_o notion_n of_o man_n mind_n than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o action_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a or_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o true_o and_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o know_a expression_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n act_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o signify_v a_o actus_fw-la entitativus_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o entity_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o sometime_o a_o actus_fw-la physicus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o operation_n or_o exertion_n of_o some_o active_a power_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o by_o this_o author_n favour_n every_o substance_n essence_n or_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o act_n which_o quite_o spoil_v all_o his_o fine_a notion_n about_o express_v god_n only_o by_o term_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n in_o exclusion_n of_o those_o of_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v as_o throw_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o indeed_o of_o his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v divine_a energy_n or_o operation_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o last_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o proposition_n true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o since_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o syllogism_n must_v proceed_v thus_o unity_n of_o divine_a energy_n or_o operation_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v unity_n of_o divine_a energy_n or_o operation_n and_o therefore_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n every_o one_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v still_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o this_o author_n himself_o or_o to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v his_o book_n to_o form_v a_o better_a argument_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n if_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o no_o argument_n my_o answer_n to_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v thus_o first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o another_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v do_v consist_v thus_o actual_a ratiocination_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o that_o wherein_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n do_v consist_v since_o that_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v when_o actual_a ratiocination_n cease_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v allow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o energy_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nature_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v place_v or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o account_v it_o so_o how_o true_o and_o strong_o soever_o it_o may_v in_o their_o judgement_n inferrit_n what_o the_o father_n design_v to_o prove_v by_o unity_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a passage_n to_o which_o twenty_o time_n as_o many_o may_v be_v add_v gregory_n nyssen_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o 3._o energy_n be_v the_o same_o have_v their_o nature_n altogether_o the_o same_o and_o st._n basil_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o operation_n have_v also_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o operation_n orenergy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o expression_n let_v we_o make_v man._n and_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o fatherdoe_v that_o likewise_o do_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o again_o the_o sameness_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o according_o st._n austin_n the_o operation_n can_v be_v diverse_a where_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o undivided_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o father_n allege_v this_o unity_n of_o operation_n only_o as_o a_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o itself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v unity_n of_o operation_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o second_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o viz._n that_o unity_n of_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o real_o be_v itself_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n yet_o how_o will_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o unity_n of_o operation_n be_v proper_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o father_n express_v or_o necessary_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o mutual-consciousness_n or_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v it_o not_o exert_v itself_o in_o infinite_a other_o act_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o do_v it_o not_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n than_o to_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n bare_a knowledge_n as_o such_o be_v of_o itself_o unoperative_a and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n i_o protest_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o dispute_v serious_o against_o such_o stuff_n 2._o his_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v formal_o that_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v take_v from_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o this_o author_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o single_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o make_v they_o numerical_o one_o page_z 117._o line_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o single_a motion_n of_o will_n pass_v through_o they_o all_o without_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n page_n 124._o line_n 30_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o
other_o of_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o essence_n or_o substance_n we_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o act_n attribute_n and_o personality_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a unanimous_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o metaphysician_n in_o their_o discourse_n upon_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discourse_n intelligible_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n attribute_n or_o person_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a bottom_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v defend_v and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v aught_o to_o except_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o still_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o that_o glorious_a stand_a character_n of_o self-contradiction_n which_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o at_o least_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o man._n have_v here_o in_o page_n 130._o make_v a_o very_a bold_a step_n by_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a act_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act._n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n but_o one_o viz._n 132._o line_n 13._o he_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o single_a energy_n and_o operation_n now_o how_o safe_a and_o happy_a be_v this_o man_n that_o no_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n can_v ever_o hurt_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o never_o feel_v they_o let_v they_o pinch_v never_o so_o close_a and_o hard_o what_o remain_v be_v chief_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o different_a way_n of_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o as_o that_o the_o former_a be_v call_v generation_n because_o the_o son_n issue_v from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a term_v procession_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o by_o a_o direct_a act._n but_o why_o a_o reflex_n act_n must_v needs_o be_v term_v proper_o a_o generation_n and_o a_o direct_a act_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v proper_o so_o account_v this_o our_o acute_a author_n very_o discreet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o though_o under_o favour_n all_o that_o he_o say_v beside_o leave_v we_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o concern_v to_o clear_v up_o a_o point_n whole_o foreign_a to_o that_o which_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o discussion_n of_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o dispute_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o whole_a dispute_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o single_a question_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o father_n be_v place_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n substance_n or_o essence_n word_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o this_o subject_a at_o least_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o still_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o place_v it_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n this_o author_n himself_o not_o except_v will_v say_v that_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v term_n synonymous_n and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a dispute_n turn_v upon_o this_o single_a question_n so_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n i_o have_v with_o great_a particularity_n go_v over_o all_o the_o proof_n by_o which_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v evince_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o father_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o proof_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o father_n prove_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o moreover_o sometime_o illustrate_v the_o say_a unity_n by_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n be_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o and_o last_o that_o they_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n the_o father_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n style_v principium_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la deitatis_fw-la as_o communicate_v the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o together_o with_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n signify_v mutual_a consciousness_n why_o no_o but_o this_o author_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la both_o to_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o all_o by_o absolute_a prerogative_n declare_v they_o to_o mean_v mutual_a consciousness_n and_o so_o his_o point_n be_v prove_v viz_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o forementioned_a term_n for_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o this_o unity_n do_v consist_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o short_a account_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o withal_o to_o improve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o all_o further_a advantage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n methinks_v the_o author_n himself_o seem_v to_o review_v they_o with_o much_o less_o confidence_n of_o their_o puissance_n than_o when_o at_o first_o he_o produce_v they_o for_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o triumphant_a flag_n hang_v out_o by_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o only_a proper_a time_n for_o he_o to_o triumph_n in_o and_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n page_n 101._o line_n 24_o 25._o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o then_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v his_o point_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o alas_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o promise_n and_o performance_n that_o we_o have_v he_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o with_o this_o sneak_a conclusion_n page_n 138._o line_n 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o express_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v the_o same_o explication_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v very_o particular_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o deserve_v his_o peculiar_a notice_n for_o be_v this_o now_o the_o upshot_n and_o result_n of_o so_o dare_v a_o boast_n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertake_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v themselves_o about_o it_o page_z 125._o line_n 18._o yet_o that_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o a_o very_a indifferent_a one_o indeed_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o intend_v the_o same_o explication_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a proof_n and_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o and_o no_o more_o viz._n that_o to_o some_o person_n videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o to_o other_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la for_o see_v how_o low_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o issue_n first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o father_n positive_a say_n or_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o their_o intend_v it_o and_o from_o their_o intend_v it_o it_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o their_o seem_a to_o intend_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o so_o high_a a_o point_n and_o may_v it_o not_o just_o subject_v this_o
unity_n or_o communication_n and_o distinction_n etc._n etc._n st._n basil_n also_o write_v against_o such_o as_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n thus_o either_o let_v these_o inexpressible_a thing_n be_v silent_o reverence_v 1637._o or_o religious_o and_o becoming_o represent_v and_o again_o in_o a_o discourse_n against_o such_o as_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o essential_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o say_v the_o intimate_v 333._o conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v hereby_o declare_v viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o but_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n hereby_o inviolable_o preserve_v so_o that_o still_o we_o see_v with_o this_o father_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o thing_n ineffable_a and_o above_o all_o description_n or_o expression_n nazianzen_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n under_o these_o epithet_n 1630._o style_v it_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n above_o and_o before_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n increate_v and_o invisible_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o incomprehensible_a and_o the_o same_o epithet_n be_v give_v it_o by_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 1591._o transcendent_a in_o its_o substance_n invisible_a and_o inconceivable_a and_o last_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n set_v it_o forth_o thus_o we_o divide_v not_o 1653._o say_v he_o what_o be_v but_o one_o we_o part_v not_o the_o singularity_n nor_o distract_v the_o unity_n but_o so_o assert_v this_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a singularity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n by_o no_o mean_n subject_v thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n to_o human_a reason_n nor_o by_o a_o overcurious_a search_n undervalue_v thing_n so_o much_o above_o all_o search_n or_o discovery_n have_v give_v this_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o writer_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o now_o pass_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o among_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o trinitate_fw-la place_n st._n hilary_n express_v himself_o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o reach_v by_o sense_n imperceivable_a it_o blind_v our_o sight_n it_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v it_o nor_o age_n apprehend_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n inquire_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o declare_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v off_o complain_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o let_v we_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n 1616._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n albeit_o hardly_o possible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n upon_o which_o account_v it_o may_v be_v not_o improper_o say_v concern_v it_o that_o we_o comprehend_v this_o only_a of_o it_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v to_o st._n ambrose_n succeed_v st._n austin_n in_o this_o trinity_n say_v 15._o this_o learned_a father_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_o unspeakable_a and_o unspeakable_o wonderful_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fulgentius_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v incomprehensible_o miraculous_a and_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o imagine_v of_o it_o as_o it_o surmount_v all_o that_o we_o be_v after_o he_o we_o shall_v produce_v hormisda_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n speak_v thus_o the_o 1035._o holy_a trinity_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o multiply_v by_o number_n nor_o grow_v by_o any_o addition_n or_o increase_v nor_o can_v it_o either_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divinity_n be_v at_o all_o divide_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o worship_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a in_o themselves_o but_o with_o one_o indistinct_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unutterable_a substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o present_o again_o great_a and_o incomprensible_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o last_o place_n st._n bernard_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o cantic_n subject_a thus_o i_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a trinity_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o do_v yet_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o my_o faith_n what_o i_o can_v comprehend_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v here_o as_o i_o say_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a thought_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la since_o i_o think_v that_o enough_o for_o a_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o never_o before_o contradict_v proposition_n whereas_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v a_o novelty_n as_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o unquestionable_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o have_v bring_v as_o many_o quotation_n for_o it_o from_o antiquity_n as_o will_v have_v fill_v a_o much_o large_a book_n than_o i_o intend_v this_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o i_o have_v here_o produce_v i_o do_v solemn_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n live_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n who_o do_v but_o understand_v these_o language_n whether_o the_o father_n now_o quote_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a speak_v agreeable_o to_o they_o look_v upon_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n as_o a_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o this_o author_n be_v in_o this_o point_n one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o father_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v his_o since_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v on_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o the_o fore_n allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o draw_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o by_o remote_a far_o fetch_v consequence_n from_o they_o but_o it_o lie_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_v in_o they_o in_o word_n too_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o convince_a to_o be_v evade_v so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o and_o will_v this_o bold_a over_o bear_v man_n after_o all_o this_o claim_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o forty_o time_n over_o viz._n the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o difficult_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o dull_a mistake_a world_n have_v for_o near_o 1700_o year_n think_v otherwise_o and_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v ineffable_a inconceivable_a unintelligible_a incomprehensible_a and_o if_o possible_a transcend_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o above_o all_o humane_a understanding_n and_o reason_n discourse_n and_o scrutiny_n i_o say_v if_o by_o all_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o by_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o use_v all_o these_o expression_n mean_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o he_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o in_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o the_o
the_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o derive_v only_o a_o external_n habitude_n and_o denomination_n consequent_a from_o it_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o relation_n be_v intrinsical_v and_o found_v upon_o those_o internal_a act_n by_o which_o one_o person_n produce_v another_o or_o proceed_v from_o another_o for_o to_o produce_v and_o to_o proceed_v whether_o by_o generation_n or_o spiration_n be_v that_o which_o make_v or_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o relation_n by_o which_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n or_o preserver_n respect_v his_o creature_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o by_o which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n respect_v his_o son_n the_o former_a add_v only_o to_o the_o deity_n a_fw-fr extrinsecal_n denomination_n but_o the_o latter_a leave_v upon_o it_o a_o internal_a incommunicable_a character_n essential_o inseparable_a from_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v never_o have_v be_v a_o creator_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v be_v a_o father_n the_o former_a be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n but_o this_o latter_a the_o necessary_a result_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o these_o internal_a act_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_a relation_n be_v found_v and_o from_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v first_o that_o eternal_a act_n by_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n which_o according_o be_v call_v generation_n and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v filiation_n and._n three_o the_o act_n of_o spiration_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o eternal_o breath_n forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o act_n of_o procession_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n joint_o from_o they_o both_o these_o i_o say_v be_v those_o internal_a incommunicable_a and_o distinguish_a act_n from_o which_o the_o personal_a relation_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v derive_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o this_o infer_v four_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n viz._n that_o as_o generation_n and_o filiation_n make_v two_o so_o spiration_n and_o procession_n shall_v make_v two_o more_o i_o answer_v no_o because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v sustain_v several_a personal_a relation_n and_o exert_n and_o receive_v several_a personal_a act_n where_o those_o act_n or_o relation_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n may_v exert_v both_o a_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o of_o spiration_n and_o so_o sustain_v the_o relation_n result_v from_o both_o without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o may_v receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o act_n of_o filiation_n and_o withal_o exert_a a_o act_n of_o spiration_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o personality_n and_o this_o because_o neither_o be_v the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o spiration_n inconsistent_a in_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o filiation_n and_o spiration_n incompatible_a in_o the_o son_n though_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o filiation_n and_o the_o relation_n spring_v therefrom_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a because_o opposite_a in_o any_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n will_v the_o act_n of_o spiration_n and_o procession_n from_o whence_o by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o generation_n and_o filiation_n spiration_n and_o procession_n constitute_v only_o three_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o no_o more_o for_o relation_n mere_o disparate_a do_v not_o constitute_v several_a distinct_a person_n unless_o they_o be_v opposite_a too_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n be_v most_o true_a that_o sola_fw-la oppositio_fw-la multiplicat_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la so_o that_o albeit_o filiation_n and_o spiration_n be_v term_n opposite_a to_o their_o respective_a correlate_n yet_o be_v only_o disparate_a with_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o both_o of_o they_o meet_v and_o be_v lodge_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n they_o neither_o cause_n nor_o infer_v in_o he_o any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a personality_n but_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o this_o generation_n and_o filiation_n this_o spiration_n and_o procession_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o mystery_n and_o since_o such_o mystery_n exceed_v the_o comprehension_n of_o humane_a reason_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a most_o ready_o to_o own_o my_o ignorance_n thereof_o in_o that_o know_a anthem_n use_v in_o the_o church_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la gigni_fw-la quid_fw-la processus_n i_o nescire_fw-la sum_fw-la processus_fw-la for_o though_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o by_o the_o help_n and_o virtue_n of_o two_o wonder_n work_v word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o who_o be_v no_o conjurer_n do_v strange_a thing_n undertake_v to_o make_v this_o great_a of_o mystery_n plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v own_v it_o nevertheless_o for_o a_o mystery_n still_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o mortal_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n inexplicable_a and_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o offer_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o too_o will_v be_v think_v a_o little_a too_o much_o for_o one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a pitch_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o insist_v upon_o one_o that_o each_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_o contain_v and_o include_v in_o himself_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o each_o person_n be_v incommunicable_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o here_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o they_o differ_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o any_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o my_o answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o real_a distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a viz._n when_o two_o thing_n or_o real_a being_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o other_o lesser_a as_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o thing_n or_o real_a be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o or_o between_o two_o or_o more_o modes_n of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o this_o distinction_n or_o difference_n be_v call_v real_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o found_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o existence_n without_o it_o but_o a_o be_v and_o the_o mode_n adhere_v to_o it_o differ_v whether_o the_o mind_n ever_o apprehend_v and_o think_v of_o they_o or_o no._n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n real_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o viz._n by_o a_o modal_n or_o lesser_a sort_n of_o real_a difference_n according_a to_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v under_o and_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a mode_n personal_o differ_v from_o itself_o as_o subsist_v under_o and_o determine_v by_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n so_o subsist_v and_o determine_v be_v proper_o a_o person_n nor_o ought_v this_o smallness_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v any_o presumption_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o this_o author_n objection_n against_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o forego_n particular_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v what_o i_o aver_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o this_o great_a article_n in_o this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o self-existing_a infinite_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v nature_n or_o substance_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o infinite_a eternal_a self-existing_a be_v or_o nature_n exist_v in_o and_o be_v common_a to_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o the_o son_n eternal_o issue_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o from_o both_o by_o way_n of_o
man_n of_o who_o alone_o we_o now_o speak_v both_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o selfreflection_n too_o may_v be_v without_o a_o act_n of_o love_n consequent_a thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o former_a may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a than_o they_o be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o this_o author_n here_o say_v they_o be_v paradox_n he_o say_v that_o love_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n must_v be_v a_o person_n p._n 133._o answ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a consequence_n than_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o every_o distinct_a act_n in_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o so_o than_o every_o decree_n in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o of_o reprobation_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o of_o create_v the_o world_n and_o send_v christ_n into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o of_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v each_o of_o they_o so_o many_o person_n for_o every_o divine_a decree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o a_o immanent_a act_n too_o as_o rest_v within_o he_o and_o as_o such_o not_o pass_v forth_o to_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n be_v most_o true_a that_o decreta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o most_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n be_v free_a also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o equal_o may_v or_o may_v not_o have_v be_v which_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o author_n will_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o act_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n as_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o here_o he_o will_v stand_v alone_o again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a who_o ever_o own_v or_o defend_v such_o wretched_a stuff_n paradox_n these_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n selfreflection_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o mind_n viz._n in_o create_a spirit_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o here_o speak_v add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n what_o be_v mere_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o create_a spirit_n be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 135._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o three_o forementioned_a power_n be_v no_o more_o one_o mind_n than_o three_o quality_n be_v one_o substance_n and_o that_o very_a term_n power_n might_n have_v teach_v he_o as_o much_o potentia_n and_o impotentia_fw-la make_v one_o species_n of_o quality_n under_o which_o all_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v place_v so_o that_o his_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n selfreflection_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o only_a unitate_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o be_v subject_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o not_o unitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la as_o essential_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o mind_n itself_o too_o in_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o above_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n he_o will_v never_o venture_v upon_o such_o absurd_a assertion_n paradox_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 169._o line_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n must_v will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o who_o can_v find_v a_o distinct_a sense_n in_o these_o two_o proposition_n and_o much_o more_o affirm_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o better_a faculty_n at_o distinguish_v than_o any_o mortal_a man_n use_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thomas_n william_n and_o john_n together_o of_o who_o william_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o thomas_n but_o thomas_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o william_n and_o john_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o sensible_a think_v man_n to_o make_v better_a sense_n of_o this_o author_n be_v forementioned_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o must_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o a_o further_o cast_v of_o his_o nature_n by_o heighten_v it_o with_o another_o contradiction_n too_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o pag._n 188._o line_n 4._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n act_v together_o have_v before_o express_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_a assertion_n also_o to_o show_v he_o the_o further_a fatal_a consequence_n of_o it_o absolute_o blow_v up_o and_o destroy_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n by_o destroy_v that_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v build_v it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n may_v and_o do_v will_n and_o act_n without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o farewell_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o must_v never_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n more_o paradox_n nothing_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n page_n 234._o line_n 22_o 23._o answer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a assertion_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o a_o corporeal_a eye_n by_o a_o immediate_a sight_n or_o intuition_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o second_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o such_o a_o eye_n only_o by_o the_o special_a sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n three_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a by_o a_o body_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o say_a body_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o four_o and_o last_o that_o a_o body_n actual_o assume_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v during_o that_o time_n as_o true_a and_o visible_a a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o body_n or_o nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o can_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o old_a time_n and_o particular_o to_o abraham_n to_o gideon_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o samson_n who_o thereupon_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o general_o all_o interpreter_n hold_v the_o person_n who_o thus_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n though_o sometime_o call_v simple_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o office_n he_o be_v then_o actual_o employ_v in_o by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a messenger_n and_o reporter_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o holy_a man_n upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n this_o suppose_a i_o desire_v this_o bold_a author_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o appear_v in_o or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o forementioned_a assertion_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n fall_v shameful_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o utter_o false_a but_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o than_o these_o paradox_n must_v follow_v 1._o that_o he_o either_o lay_v down_o that_o assume_v body_n afterward_o or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o thousand_o personal_a union_n one_o after_o another_o if_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o appear_v in_o it_o so_o often_o which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o to_o all_o principle_n of_o sound_a divinity_n which_o own_o but_o one_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o no_o more_o or_o 2._o he_o still_o retain_v a_o union_n to_o that_o assume_v body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypostatical_a union_n viz._n one_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n assume_v by_o he_o in_o
〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n plato_n in_o phoedone_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o plato_n the_o son_n of_o ariston_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n that_o quamvis_fw-la secum_fw-la ipse_fw-la dissideat_fw-la ac_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la &_o sentiat_fw-la by_o which_o one_o will_v think_v our_o author_n better_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o summum_fw-la tamen_fw-la unam_fw-la mentem_fw-la mundo_fw-la praeesse_fw-la testatur_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la relig._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o agreeable_o to_o all_o which_o seneca_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o natural_a question_n put_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la what_o be_v god_n answer_n mens_fw-la universi_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o learned_a emperor_n antoninus_n after_o he_o express_v god_n the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o p._n 148._o oxon._n edit_n and_o that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n 6._o aeneid_n be_v famous_a where_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n he_o express_v it_o in_o those_o know_a verse_n coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentemque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cato_n before_o he_o a_o great_a man_n though_o but_o a_o small_a author_n who_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a poet_n who_o be_v account_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_fw-la god_n be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o reckon_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n all_o along_o by_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n understand_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o term_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v add_v by_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o the_o which_o we_o use_v in_o translate_n any_o single_a word_n into_o our_o own_o language_n import_v so_o much_o the_o very_a condition_n also_o of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o as_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o infer_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o these_o eminent_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n fall_v in_o with_o what_o god_n himself_o reveal_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o john_n 4._o 24._o viz._n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v they_o express_v he_o by_o these_o word_n aninius_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la so_o that_o have_v they_o all_o live_v after_o st._n john_n as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v their_o sentence_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n all_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v one_o infinite_a soul_n mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o perhaps_o our_o author_n will_v here_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o we_o find_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n whole_o upon_o revelation_n and_o i_o grant_v we_o do_v so_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v by_o his_o good_a favour_n show_v that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n premise_v here_o what_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v viz._n that_o to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n involve_v in_o they_o a_o mutual_a negation_n of_o and_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o be_v unum_n be_v to_o be_v indivisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v indivisible_a into_o more_o thing_n such_o as_o itself_o this_o i_o say_v premise_v first_o i_o desire_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v that_o revelation_n which_o declare_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v contradict_v by_o any_o other_o truth_n declare_v by_o revelation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o truth_n to_o contradict_v another_o upon_o which_o ground_n i_o here_o ask_v our_o author_n be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n for_o one_o god_n to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v also_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o than_o i_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n true_a in_o natural_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o also_o than_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a from_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n since_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n suppose_v and_o admit_v must_v needs_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o second_o but_o some_o again_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v suppose_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o express_a term_n that_o god_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n will_v you_o in_o this_o case_n throw_v aside_o this_o revelation_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o former_a proposition_n declare_v by_o natural_a reason_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v and_o undeniable_a i_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v quit_v the_o former_a proposition_n and_o conclude_v that_o natural_a reason_n have_v not_o discourse_v right_a when_o it_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o to_o hold_v both_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o both_o as_o such_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o do_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a from_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n no_o revelation_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v plead_v that_o he_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o if_o revelation_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o own_o and_o assert_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n be_v three_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n since_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o forementioned_a proposition_n found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n nor_o can_v it_o yet_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v so_o either_o by_o arian_n or_o socinian_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o other_o god_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v gross_a palpable_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o author_n against_o all_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n have_v most_o erroneous_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o i_o hope_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o before_o i_o quit_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v what_o work_n this_o man_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o he_o seldom_o almost_o turn_v his_o pen_n but_o he_o give_v some_o scurvy_a stroke_n at_o it_o or_o other_o particular_o in_o page_n 89._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o neither_o can_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o term_n one_o god_n and_o one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v equivalent_a the_o term_n one_o god_n include_v in_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o as_o the_o
nothing_o be_v so_o but_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v imply_v a_o mind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o signify_v it_o but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v both_o do_v this_o expression_n prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a from_o the_o father_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n follow_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a attribute_n peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o expression_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o from_o nyssen_n he_o pass_v to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a duality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n but_o then_o this_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n for_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n or_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n why_o yes_o say_v he_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o son_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a but_o beget_v mind_n and_o wisdom_n very_o true_a but_o still_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n beget_v and_o the_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n beget_v be_v two_o distinct_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n under_o these_o two_o distinct_a modification_n of_o beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o which_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n by_o which_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o this_o author_n think_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o that_o by_o light_n must_v be_v mean_v infinite_a wisdom_n or_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n and_o that_o this_o must_v also_o infer_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_o wise_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o if_o so_o than_o the_o same_o word_n will_v and_o must_v infer_v they_o also_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n and_o very_a god_n for_o all_o these_o word_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o then_o if_o we_o do_v but_o join_v the_o term_n distinct_a equal_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a stuff_n will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o creed_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o author_n know_v once_o for_o all_o that_o light_n of_o light_n import_v not_o here_o two_o distinct_a light_n but_o one_o infinite_a light_n under_o two_o different_a way_n of_o subsist_v viz._n either_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o father_n or_o of_o and_o from_o another_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o son_n all_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o import_v in_o and_o by_o the_o particle_n of_o signify_v proper_o as_o here_o apply_v derivation_n or_o communication_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o will_v join_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o this_o author_n for_o make_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o st._n austin_n where_o though_o i_o be_o equal_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o produce_v yet_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o margin_n that_o so_o both_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o author_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fair_o deal_v with_o now_o that_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o wise_a by_o a_o wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a wisdom_n or_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v and_o argue_v from_o st._n austin_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n deducible_a from_o his_o word_n for_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a wisdom_n equal_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o by_o it_o under_o that_o peculiar_a formality_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o communicate_v to_o he_o whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o original_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o a_o wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o a_o beget_v wisdom_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v since_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a wisdom_n in_o both_o viz._n in_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v though_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o way_n in_o he_o who_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o determine_a particle_n as_n or_o quatenus_fw-la which_o by_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n cause_v a_o quite_o different_a application_n of_o the_o term_n while_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o denominate_v wise_a even_o by_o that_o very_a wisdom_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o consider_v as_o personal_o determine_v to_o the_o son_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o derive_v and_o communicate_v and_o no_o divine_a perfection_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o derive_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v absolute_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o the_o 102_o and_o 103_o page_n deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o this_o beget_v wisdom_n which_o the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v and_o which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o allege_v st._n austin_n and_o lombard_n to_o abett_v he_o in_o it_o this_o very_a man_n i_o say_v page_z 131._o line_n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o his_o father_n know_v himself_o where_o if_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o know_v himself_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o act_n and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v then_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o
for_o though_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o real_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o but_o what_o the_o father_n allege_v only_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o case_n this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o point_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v to_o stretch_v it_o a_o little_a too_o far_o for_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o forego_n example_n a_o parallel_n instance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o real_a difference_n or_o distinction_n may_v be_v much_o short_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o two_o or_o more_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o real_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o short_a our_o author_n be_v whole_a argument_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o though_o it_o may_v sound_v something_o jocular_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o true_a viz._n that_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v so_o many_o man_n therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o many_o mind_n a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o argue_v certain_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o that_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o particular_o and_o exact_o not_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o quotation_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n will_v he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n itself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o will_v he_o profess_v to_o prove_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o self-consciousness_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v one_o grand_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o say_a hypothesis_n certain_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o common_a awe_n and_o regard_n of_o truth_n which_o nature_n have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v any_o one_o from_o offer_v to_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o shameless_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o venture_v to_o call_v a_o notion_n or_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n nay_o and_o to_o profess_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o to_o to_o produce_v one_o father_n or_o schoolman_n i_o say_v again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o either_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o confident_o and_o express_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o joint_a sentiment_n of_o both_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o way_n of_o prove_v or_o rather_o of_o impose_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v see_v how_o extreme_o fond_a he_o be_v of_o this_o new_a invent_v term_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a father_n and_o begetter_n of_o the_o hopeful_a issue_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v other_o father_n to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o father_n place_n it_o in_o something_o else_o our_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o also_o as_o to_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v say_v what_o he_o can_v from_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o that_o new_a sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a person_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o section_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n he_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o follow_a and_o much_o long_a part_n of_o the_o same_o section_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v reduce_v under_o these_o two_o follow_a head_n as_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v consist_v be_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o or_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o for_o both_o of_o these_o and_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o first_o but_o however_o shall_v examine_v what_o this_o author_n produce_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o distinction_n assert_v by_o he_o between_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n hold_v good_a all_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v come_v much_o too_o late_a for_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o destroy_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v wherein_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v consist_v after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o unity_n utter_o impossible_a and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o our_o 5_o chapter_n that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n nor_o consequent_o one_o god_n three_o distinct_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o one_o than_o by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o compound_v or_o collective_a be_v which_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v here_o may_v be_v call_v indeed_o a_o union_n but_o a_o unity_n proper_o it_o can_v not_o and_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n very_o often_o use_v these_o term_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o be_v one_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o can_v be_v original_o one_o and_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v original_o one_o can_v be_v so_o by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o for_o as_o suidas_n explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v union_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o press_a or_o thrust_v together_o several_a thing_n into_o one_o but_o our_o author_n who_o with_o great_a profoundness_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o godhead_n page_n 118._o line_n 9_o 10._o have_v certain_o a_o different_a notion_n of_o union_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o in_o never_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n since_o it_o be_v still_o suppose_a the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o any_o one_o thing_n i_o believe_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v union_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o several_a thing_n not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o
when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o oppose_v they_o both_o to_o a_o numerical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o place_v between_o they_o in_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n both_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o by_o make_v a_o opposition_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a coincidence_n for_o by_o his_o favour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n too_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o any_o division_n or_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o it_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o term_n deus_fw-la indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o genus_fw-la nor_o a_o species_n nevertheless_o all_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terminus_n communis_fw-la as_o proper_o predicable_a of_o and_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o and_o exist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o for_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n divinity_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o oppose_v common_a nature_n to_o nature_n numerical_o one_o and_o from_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o to_o make_v the_o father_n argue_v against_o its_o numericalness_n whereas_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v both_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o in_o that_o man_n that_o must_v needs_o render_v he_o extreme_o unfit_a to_o prescribe_v and_o dictate_v in_o these_o matter_n in_o fine_a the_o sole_a point_n drive_v at_o all_o along_o by_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o coequality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o a_o real_a numerical_a exi_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n i_o say_v a_o numerical_a unity_n without_o make_v any_o more_o step_n or_o degree_n in_o it_o than_o one_o or_o own_v any_o distinction_n between_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n and_o much_o less_o by_o make_v as_o this_o author_n do_v a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o make_v sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o further_a degree_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o by_o a_o return_n back_o explain_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n by_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n new_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n all_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o boot_v make_v sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o step_v and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o then_o make_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n again_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n must_v be_v say_v to_o go_v further_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o very_a same_o step_n which_o they_o first_o make_v which_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o confess_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o who_o can_v forget_v in_o one_o page_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o other_o just_a before_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a more_o consistent_a and_o understand_v themselves_o better_a than_o to_o run_v division_n in_o such_o a_o senseless_a manner_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o admit_v none_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o account_n give_v by_o he_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o head_n under_o which_o i_o reduce_v his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n to_o the_o other_o and_o principal_a head_n under_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o peculiar_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o say_a fathér_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o show_v how_o this_o author_n overthrow_v the_o point_n undertake_v by_o he_o before_o he_o produce_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n for_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v resume_v those_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o page_n 106._o in_o which_o he_o remind_v his_o reader_n that_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o here_o since_o our_o author_n notion_n and_o the_o father_n too_o as_o he_o say_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v or_o be_v of_o use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o explain_v or_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o that_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o explain_v and_o describe_v it_o by_o several_a example_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o as_o we_o also_o observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v several_a step_n to_o be_v take_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n whereupon_o i_o will_v again_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o many_o step_n be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v mutual-conciousness_a for_o one_o will_v imagine_v one_o single_a step_n sufficient_a to_o represent_v and_o declare_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o body_n understand_v this_o author_n indeed_o confident_o enough_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o pag._n 101._o line_n 2._o but_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n think_v several_a example_n step_n and_o kind_n of_o union_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v by_o that_o unity_n mean_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o if_o this_o author_n doubt_v of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n and_o see_v what_o learned_a stuff_n he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o several_a example_n step_n and_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o to_o form_v one_o adequate_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o much_o admire_v thing_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o i_o think_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o man_n quite_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o it_o from_o what_o he_o give_v contrary_a to_o his_o equal_o bold_a and_o false_a asseveration_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o because_o i_o be_o extreme_o desirous_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v keep_v he_o close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wander_v from_o it_o which_o in_o dispute_n he_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o do_v as_o any_o man_n live_v i_o shall_v presume_v to_o hint_n this_o to_o he_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o
sum_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o which_o before_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o will_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o quotation_n in_o which_o by_o his_o favour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n from_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o who_o quote_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o how_o good_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v at_o that_o work_n now_o what_o st._n gregory_n mean_v by_o they_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o question_n before_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o god_n which_o st._n gregory_n deny_v and_o among_o other_o proof_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o energy_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o the_o operation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o to_o this_o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o sameness_n of_o faculty_n office_n or_o operation_n among_o man_n as_o geometrician_n husbandman_n orator_n who_o office_n business_n and_o operation_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n be_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o three_o or_o more_o several_a men._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o act_n separate_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n no_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o only_o or_o act_v separately_z from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o st._n gregory_n reason_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o three_o man_n act_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o three_o man_n because_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o act_v separately_z but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a three_o man_n not_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o will_n equal_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o three_o several_a man_n and_o according_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o three_o man_n act_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n gregory_n answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n and_o now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v why_o true_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n must_v prove_v or_o he_o prove_v nothing_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n of_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o next_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o mutual_a consciousness_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v from_o the_o forementioned_a word_n or_o argument_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n i_o believe_v will_v pose_v the_o learned_a man_n alive_a to_o show_v the_o proper_a answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o just_a before_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o it_o proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n just_a as_o either_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o causality_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o as_o a_o consequent_a prove_v its_o antecedent_n without_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o that_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n do_v consist_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v formal_o and_o proper_o the_o same_o with_o mutual-consciousness_n any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o before_o this_o author_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v his_o constant_a way_n of_o prove_v thing_n i_o expect_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v formal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v bold_o do_v of_o he_o to_o say_v the_o least_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o reader_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o intellection_n he_o must_v certain_o judge_v against_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v at_o least_o inserr_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v it_o may_v but_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o which_o infer_v or_o prove_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o infer_v and_o prove_v which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o for_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n without_o such_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v this_o also_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o this_o dictator_n yet_o old_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n between_o that_o without_o which_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o that_o thing_n proper_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sight_n without_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n but_o be_v such_o a_o circulation_n therefore_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o sight_n or_o a_o act_n of_o sight_n such_o a_o circulation_n to_o dispute_v this_o further_a will_v be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o those_o word_n from_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o energy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a notation_n but_o use_v of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v govern_v its_o signification_n i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n know_v that_o god_n may_v have_v many_o name_n by_o which_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o signify_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n hint_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v energy_n because_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o signify_v nature_n but_o energy_n or_o operation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o nature_n and_o energy_n apply_v to_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o effectual_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o any_o proof_n from_o this_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v proper_o that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v 3._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o translate_v circumincession_n and_o signify_v a_o mutual-inexistence_a or_o indwelling_a of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o other_o two_n the_o word_n be_v first_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v by_o damascen_n a_o father_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 14._o 11._o 21._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o a_o very_a happy_a and_o significant_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o
no_o doubt_n have_v take_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o well-favoured_o expose_v he_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o blunder_n but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 209._o line_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o quadrigesimal_n fast._n and_o this_o put_v i_o as_o much_o to_o a_o stand_n as_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o fast_a this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o near_a and_o like_a word_n i_o can_v derive_v it_o from_o be_v quadriga_fw-la signify_v a_o coach_n cart_n or_o wagon_n and_o according_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o papist_n or_o some_o christian_n like_v they_o may_v have_v some_o fast_a call_v the_o fast_a of_o coach_n or_o wagon_n and_o may_v possible_o give_v it_o that_o name_n from_o its_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o lash_n as_o coach_n and_o wagon_n use_v to_o be_v this_o conjecture_n i_o say_v i_o make_v with_o myself_o for_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o author_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o lenten-fast_a for_o that_o be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la or_o jejunium_fw-la quadragesimale_a and_o issue_n from_o the_o numeral_a quadraginta_fw-la and_o so_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o quadrigesimal-fast_a which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o church_n though_o perhaps_o when_o those_o excellent_a person_n speak_v of_o apology_n p._n 5._o line_n 20._o have_v finish_v their_o intend_a alteration_n of_o our_o rubric_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o too_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o such_o of_o his_o word_n as_o stand_v conjoin_v with_o other_o in_o sentence_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o here_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v his_o absurd_a use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o one_o book_n now_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o bespeak_v excuse_n for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v join_v to_o as_o for_o something_o that_o be_v legendum_fw-la cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o catachresis_fw-la or_o at_o least_o some_o inequality_n some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n design_v to_o be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n assignable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o this_o author_n apply_v and_o use_v they_o even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o literal_a account_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o but_o even_o exclusive_a of_o they_o also_o as_o the_o only_a true_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o affirm_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o those_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v page_n 56._o line_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o these_o two_o term_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a almighty_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n have_v two_o eye_n two_o arm_n and_o two_o leg_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v all_o which_o be_v egregious_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o more_o so_o for_o that_o this_o very_a author_n reproach_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n whether_o owen_n baxter_n lob_n or_o the_o reconciler_n i_o can_v at_o present_v remember_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o perfect_o do_v for_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o great_a scoff_n and_o scorn_n tell_v he_o thereupon_o that_o certain_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o more_o need_n of_o so_o say_v than_o he_o have_v now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v this_o author_n so_o speak_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o contemptible_a as_o his_o adversary_n so_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v a_o absurd_a thing_n much_o more_o excusable_o than_o he_o can_v say_v it_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v some_o more_o such_o absurd_a expression_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o in_o p._n 55._o line_n 26._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n beside_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o note_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n for_o all_o union_n or_o unition_n be_v essential_o between_o two_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o himself_o another_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o be_v unpardonable_a nonsense_n again_o in_o page_n 85._o line_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v identical_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v wise_o wise_a honest_o honest_a learned_o learned_a and_o the_o like_a for_o though_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_o or_o absolute_o the_o same_o yet_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o be_v identical_o the_o same_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o nauseous_a tautology_n likewise_o in_o page_n 182._o line_n 19_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n intercede_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o concern_v which_o form_n of_o speak_v i_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o term_n but_o be_v use_v as_o a_o particle_n of_o exception_n it_o imply_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n except_v from_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o it_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n be_v a_o body_n it_o can_v with_o no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o god_n intercede_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o also_o must_v pass_v for_o another_o blunder_n with_o the_o like_a absurdity_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 124._o line_n 15._o where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o divide_a operation_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v two_o divide_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o grammar_n too_o that_o actionis_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o according_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o word_n then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o operation_n act_n or_o operate_v be_v extreme_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o have_v a_o way_n of_o promiscuous_o apply_v such_o word_n to_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o person_n only_o such_o as_o be_v who_o and_o who_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o can_v conceive_v page_n 6._o line_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n line_n 23._o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o can_v conceive_v and_o in_o page_n 7._o line_n 18._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o sense_n or_o grammar_n or_o do_v any_o man_n say_v reach_v i_o that_o book_n who_o lie_v there_o or_o that_o chair_n who_o stand_v there_o no_o certain_o none_o who_o understand_v what_o proper_a speak_n be_v will_v express_v himself_o so_o and_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o person_n in_o a_o dialect_n belong_v only_o to_o bare_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o bare_a thing_n in_o word_n proper_a only_o to_o person_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o son_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o be_v parent_n instead_o of_o his_o parent_n page_n 257._o line_n 19_o which_o be_v a_o
knowledge_n by_o which_o each_o person_n know_v and_o comprehend_v himself_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o major_a proposition_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o no_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n but_o no_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o personality_n the_o major_n be_v self-evident_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o personal_a act_n be_v before_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v this_o also_o be_v manifest_a because_o such_o a_o act_n can_v be_v before_o the_o person_n himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o before_o his_o personality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o personality_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v before_o the_o one_o without_o be_v before_o the_o other_o too_o and_o now_o that_o it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o every_o personal_a act_n in_o general_n bear_v a_o relation_n of_o posteriority_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o productive_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o self-consciousness_n bear_v a_o treble_a relation_n of_o posteriority_n to_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v viz._n as_o to_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n produce_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o and_o sustain_v it_o and_o three_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v terminate_v to_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o sustain_v not_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n but_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o partly_o also_o a_o reflex_n act._n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v the_o agent_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a act_n issue_v from_o he_o he_o must_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v the_o say_v act_n and_o consequent_o every_o divine_a person_n must_v in_o nature_n be_v before_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o personal_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o immanent_a act_n it_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o must_v bear_v a_o natural_a posteriority_n to_o he_o and_o then_o last_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reflex_n act_n by_o which_o the_o person_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v it_o terminate_v upon_o he_o as_o its_o object_n also_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o two_o former_a it_o bear_v another_o and_o third_z relation_n of_o posteriority_n to_o he_o since_o every_o act_n not_o productive_a of_o something_o beside_o and_o without_o the_o agent_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o the_o object_n it_o terminate_v upon_o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n by_o which_o each_o divine_a person_n know_v or_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o personality_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a personality_n without_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o too_o viz._n before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o posterior_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n proceed_v from_o lodge_v and_o receive_v in_o and_o last_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n all_o which_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n self-consciousness_n contradict_v and_o overthrow_v its_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o still_o self_n must_v be_v before_o consciousness_n and_o self_n import_v personality_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o they_o both_o stand_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o word_n as_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o other_o term_n self-subsistence_n must_v precede_v self-consciousness_n and_o self-subsistence_n here_o imply_v personality_n and_o therefore_o personality_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v in_o nature_n precede_v self-consciousness_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a effect_n or_o result_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o most_o essential_a order_n of_o thing_n a_o person_n must_v be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o can_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o priority_n of_o subsistence_n to_o all_o act_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o of_o knowledge_n in_o every_o person_n self-conscious_a do_v and_o must_v universal_o run_v through_o all_o instance_n in_o which_o personality_n and_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o come_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o as_o it_o affect_v self-consciousness_n so_o it_o will_v equal_o take_v place_n in_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o what_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v here_o make_v for_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n eternity_n and_o pure_a actuality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n when_o these_o notion_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o preliminary_a consideration_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o proper_a use_n and_o design_n of_o all_o which_o notion_n be_v to_o lead_v guide_n and_o direct_v our_o apprehension_n about_o that_o great_a object_n so_o much_o too_o big_a for_o our_o narrow_a faculty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o contradict_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o apprehension_n ought_v upon_o no_o ground_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v and_o do_v transcend_v the_o say_v apprehension_n and_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v we_o or_o we_o must_v sink_v under_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o not_o discourse_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o word_n self-consciousness_n have_v bring_v the_o deity_n one_o jot_n low_o to_o we_o or_o raise_v our_o understanding_n one_o degree_n high_o and_o near_o to_o that_o argument_n ii_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v this_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a person_n now_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o pure_o and_o perfect_o relative_n but_o the_o personality_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o relative_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o absolute_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o their_o personality_n the_o major_n of_o which_o syllogism_n be_v also_o manifest_a for_o thing_n essential_o different_a and_o thereby_o uncapable_a of_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o another_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v pure_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o personality_n be_v so_o many_o relation_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o as_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o both_o as_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o another_o especial_o by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o procession_n without_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o so_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o very_a personal_a subsistence_n of_o these_o person_n imply_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a relation_n for_o the_o father_n subsist_v personal_o as_o a_o father_n by_o that_o eternal_a
spiration_n which_o three_o divine_a person_n superadd_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n sound_v so_o many_o different_a relation_n each_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o a_o peculiar_a uncommunicable_a manner_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o each_o person_n respective_o differ_v and_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n equal_o exist_v in_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v itself_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o set_v the_o point_n clear_a from_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o nor_o have_v the_o able_a divine_n ever_o think_v it_o so_o for_o where_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o give_v we_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o this_o article_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o of_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o those_o term_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o use_v in_o express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o to_o their_o personal_a distinction_n from_o one_o another_o and_o first_o for_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o greek_n express_v this_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n by_o consubstantialitas_fw-la and_o coessentialitas_fw-la by_o all_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o understand_v a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n for_o though_o this_o author_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o and_o his_o assertion_n effectual_o confute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o term_n express_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modes_n of_o subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o signification_n and_o agreeable_o to_o they_o the_o latin_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a term_n trinitas_fw-la personae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la relationes_fw-la and_o notiones_fw-la seu_fw-la notionalia_fw-la by_o which_o last_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v such_o term_n and_o expression_n as_o serve_v to_o notify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o they_o reckon_v four_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o above_o mention_v paternitas_fw-la filiatio_fw-la spiratio_fw-la &_o processio_fw-la all_o of_o they_o import_v relation_n to_o which_o some_o add_v a_o five_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n innascibilitas_fw-la a_o term_n not_o import_v in_o it_o any_o positive_a relation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o all_o producibility_n by_o any_o superior_a principle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v without_o production_n touch_v all_o which_o term_n i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a in_o a_o particular_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o they_o since_o how_o differ_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a signification_n they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o express_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v distinct_a from_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o but_o these_o few_o general_a remark_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o concern_v they_o as_o 1._o that_o albeit_o most_o of_o these_o term_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n run_v abstractive_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v concretive_o and_o not_o as_o simple_a form_n but_o as_o form_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o subject_a which_o they_o belong_v to_o in_o the_o former_a abstract_a sense_n they_o be_v proper_o personality_n or_o personal_a property_n viz._n those_o modes_n or_o form_n by_o which_o the_o person_n who_o they_o appertain_v to_o be_v formal_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o concrete_a sense_n they_o signify_v the_o person_n themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persona_fw-la for_o neither_o will_v the_o latin_n at_o first_o admit_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n as_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o but_o substantia_fw-la by_o which_o also_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o barbarous_a and_o not_o in_o use_n so_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o admit_v of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o know_v will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v the_o greek_n acquiesce_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o admit_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o fall_v thereby_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o sabellius_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o real_a internal_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o attribute_n or_o at_o most_o of_o office_n and_o for_o they_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o know_v be_v sabellianisme_n and_o this_o controversy_n of_o word_n exercise_v the_o church_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o appease_v and_o compose_v which_o among_o other_o matter_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 362._o in_o which_o among_o many_o other_o bishop_n convene_v from_o italy_n arabia_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v present_a also_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o council_n both_o side_n have_v be_v full_o hear_v and_o find_v to_o agree_v in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o for_o orthodox_n and_o for_o the_o future_a cease_v contend_v about_o these_o word_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o athanasius_n whereby_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o he_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v both_o greek_n and_o latin_n to_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o oration_n make_v by_o nazianzen_n himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n the_o second_o general_n before_o 150_o bishop_n not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o come_v general_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o remove_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n by_o degree_n cease_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o personae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistentiae_fw-la grow_v